of_o sanballat_n yea_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o undermine_v nay_o revile_v displace_v and_o greevous_o afflict_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v 8.11.12.13_o because_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n and_o the_o people_n perish_v even_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o we_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n for_o reconcile_a the_o brethren_n at_o variance_n and_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o their_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversarye_n than_o the_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n declare_v who_o they_o be_v who_o before_o they_o calleâ—_n cananit_n and_o fox_n not_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o variance_n fox_n so_o that_o either_o they_o mean_v we_o or_o it_o must_v light_v on_o themselves_o &_o if_o now_o they_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n how_o unbrotherlike_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o revile_v we_o by_o these_o vile_a term_n cananit_n &_o fox_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beastly_a or_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o man_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n though_o at_o variance_n and_o yet_o fox_n and_o canaanite_n what_o and_o be_v they_o also_o of_o the_o same_o brood_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o such_o be_v the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o zeal_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o foul_a term_n they_o afford_v we_o howsoever_o they_o rebound_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o and_o we_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v hiss_v and_o deride_v at_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o but_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o they_o call_v a_o certain_a peaceable_a reconcilement_n and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v so_o to_o reconcile_v we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n that_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o our_o force_n wâ—_n may_v give_v a_o courageous_a onset_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n this_o way_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n indeed_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o also_o as_o become_v brethren_n forgive_a their_n so_o late_a reproach_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o accept_v this_o offer_n but_o see_v how_o peaceable_o and_o reasonable_o they_o begin_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o this_o way_n first_o they_o complain_v again_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o church_n also_o bless_v of_o god_n affliction_n and_o that_o with_o a_o happy_a and_o christian_a regiment_n some_o few_o particular_a person_n upon_o some_o accident_n by_o occasion_n may_v be_v subject_n to_o some_o affliction_n but_o if_o those_o affliction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o also_o even_o direct_o for_o the_o same_o church_n christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n how_o can_v that_o church_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o a_o christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n but_o since_o they_o grant_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o dissemble_v not_o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n not_o mean_v a_o mean_a degree_n of_o the_o christianity_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o it_o therefore_o follow_v and_o that_o of_o good_a consequency_n if_o our_o brethren_n be_v at_o this_o time_n subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o that_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n as_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v yea_o they_o plain_o bewray_v in_o that_o they_o impugn_v the_o same_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o both_o god_n bless_v as_o they_o can_v here_o deny_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o a_o christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n that_o unchristianly_a and_o also_o unhappy_o they_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o be_v themselves_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o since_o they_o can_v grant_v thus_o much_o god_n grant_v they_o will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o christian_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bless_v of_o god_n lest_o they_o strive_v too_o far_o against_o god_n blessing_n and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v which_o have_v begin_v this_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n among_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n &_o christian_n happy_a regiment_n but_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o christian-like_a and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o also_o more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n shall_v be_v so_o reconcile_v that_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o our_o force_n we_o shall_v courageous_o set_v upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o now_o we_o be_v at_o this_o variance_n unit_v all_o his_o force_n to_o set_v upon_o us._n but_o what_o be_v the_o affliction_n that_o our_o brethren_n complain_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o complain_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hammonits_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n &_o those_o of_o asâ—hod_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o of_o sanballat_n yea_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o undermine_v nay_o revile_v displace_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o godly_a &_o learned_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o plague_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o our_o brother_n certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n and_o can_v they_o think_v of_o no_o way_n else_o then_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o call_v their_o brethren_n scoff_v hammonits_n conspire_v araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a gever_z of_o false_a charge_n like_o that_o of_o sanballat_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o plaguer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o sorry_a way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n if_o not_o rather_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o so_o spiteful_a reproach_n as_o here_o they_o cast_v on_o we_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o unite_v to_o separate_v we_o and_o to_o inflame_v the_o civil_a war_n between_o we_o especial_o be_v so_o untrue_a and_o so_o heinous_a slander_n as_o these_o be_v for_o what_o worse_o can_v they_o say_v on_o the_o very_a papist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v both_o their_o and_o our_o common_a adversary_n and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o hammonits_n &_o araby_n for_o all_o their_o dissemble_n etc._n etc._n â—_o and_o iâ—_n we_o be_v such_o how_o be_v we_o brethren_n be_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o will_v they_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n héerâ—_n say_v they_o be_v now_o devise_v a_o peaceable_a &_o reasonable_a way_n that_o we_o may_v unite_v our_o force_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o do_v or_o go_v about_o this_o if_o wâ—_n be_v such_o &_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o burden_n we_o with_o so_o false_a and_o gréevous_a slander_n sclaunder_n or_o make_v they_o it_o no_o matter_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n and_o pity_n with_o the_o common_a people_n they_o carâ—_n not_o by_o what_o shameful_a infamy_n so_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a this_o deal_n be_v not_o brother-like_a nor_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o &_o lay_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o brother_n charge_n can_v they_o not_o proceed_v on_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o with_o out_o such_o villainous_a reproach_n if_o we_o shall_v reply_n in_o such_o foul-mouthed_a language_n what_o a_o hear_n be_v this_o indeed_o we_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o well_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v how_o can_v i_o labour_v alone_o madge_n and_o bear_v your_o burden_n and_o contention_n why_o be_v strive_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n do_v our_o adversary_n holy_a than_o they_o want_v darnel_n and_o evil_a doer_n but_o if_o they_o object_n that_o albeit_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v concern_v the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o former_a table_n proper_o respect_v conscience_n and_o faith_n over_o which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o god_n alone_o i_o answer_v the_o adversary_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o this_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o definition_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o idolatry_n contrary_a thereunto_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o both_o as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v perjury_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o accurse_v the_o soul_n that_o reverence_v not_o his_o name_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o punish_v proper_o respect_v the_o outward_a work_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v the_o mind_n etc._n these_o thing_n orderly_o consider_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n they_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a better_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n before_o already_o note_v or_o the_o office_n and_o end_n pertain_v to_o he_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o faithful_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o godly_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o exercise_v justice_n to_o defend_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2._o by_o these_o work_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a virtue_n be_v take_v away_o withal_o with_o what_o rashness_n therefore_o o_o man_n dare_v thou_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o paul_n even_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v god_n minister_n yea_o when_o paul_n say_v will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v well_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testification_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v exercise_v that_o divine_a ordinance_n especial_o see_v that_o paul_n wish_v after_o holy_a judge_n &_o prefer_v they_o before_o infidel_n yea_o and_o expreslye_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o hereunto_a serve_v that_o that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o say_v let_v servant_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n esteem_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o those_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o serve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n will_v to_o god_n and_o adversary_n will_v teach_v also_o those_o that_o be_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n with_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o defend_v good_a man_n with_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o good_a if_o they_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o by_o politic_a constitution_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n make_v they_o between_o the_o turkish_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n church_n if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o have_v the_o adversary_n rather_o to_o despise_v rule_n and_o to_o rail_v on_o dignity_n by_o compare_v they_o unto_o jebusit_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o then_o to_o follow_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o well_o do_v to_o bridle_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n with_o what_o boldness_n call_v they_o magistrate_n murderer_n because_o they_o kill_v homicide_n and_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o magistrate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n psal._n 82._o joh._n 10._o rom._n 13._o no_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v be_v subject_n unto_o their_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o render_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o obedience_n be_v godly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v also_o godly_a these_o thing_n of_o necessity_n follow_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o render_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o itself_o alone_o can_v be_v bear_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v the_o evil_a but_o paul_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o for_o conscience_n unto_o who_o agree_v peter_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n will_n lo_o whether_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o must_v more_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n paul_n answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_a here_o we_o owe_v obedience_n not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n magistrate_n mat._n 6._o neither_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v wicked_a constitution_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n both_o together_o but_o certain_a also_o of_o they_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heb._n 11._o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o most_o forcible_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o contrary_a neither_o fight_n with_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o be_v ordain_v one_o under_o the_o other_o which_o may_v both_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o christian_a godliness_n consist_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n heli_n and_o samuel_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n both_o at_o once_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o distinguishe_v those_o two_o office_n for_o that_o they_o fight_v one_o with_o anoth_a but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
judge_n at_o home_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n because_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v the_o corinthian_n so_o to_o have_v and_o that_o all_o such_o public_a judge_n to_o serve_v a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o be_v needless_a because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o public_a christian_a judge_n for_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n in_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o the_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n judge_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n he_o may_v be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o civil_a regiment_n too_o and_o out_o of_o all_o not_o supreme_a only_o but_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o clean_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n except_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n choose_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n so_o that_o neither_o inheritance_n nor_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o one_o christian_n prince_n can_v hold_v any_o plea_n if_o such_o rule_n may_v be_v coin_v on_o such_o example_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n so_o after_o they_o be_v all_o thrust_v out_o or_o reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n once_o again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n nor_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o a_o most_o bless_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o by_o this_o rule_n mutation_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o brother_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o more_o or_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o your_o seniorie_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o ruler_n among_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o rule_n how_o we_o stand_v on_o such_o example_n or_o how_o we_o enlarge_v any_o rule_n that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o time_n or_o state_n then_o or_o to_o the_o place_n or_o person_n there_o to_o be-come_a a_o ordinary_a general_a absolute_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o practise_v yea_o or_o command_v for_o diverse_a example_n and_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n state_n &_o place_n and_o stretch_v no_o further_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v acts._n 15._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o like_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o level_v the_o same_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o find_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a order_n as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v for_o though_o they_o be_v use_v as_o order_n or_o as_o ornanament_n to_o beautify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o yet_o neither_o the_o blessedness_n nor_o the_o estate_n thereof_o consist_v in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o any_o church_n that_o now_o flourish_v have_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v other_o good_a order_n of_o regiment_n establish_v among_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o suffice_v prove_v either_o this_o seniorie_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o imagine_v there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o or_o else_o all_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n resolve_v to_o nothing_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o fear_v i_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o governor_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o have_v such_o a_o segniorie_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o be_v christian_n and_o favourer_n and_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n setter_n forth_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o such_o prince_n be_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v except_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a there_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o far_o more_o bless_a state_n without_o this_o segniorie_n then_o where_o this_o segniorie_n stand_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a depend_v be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o untrue_a both_o these_o proposition_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o which_o as_o a_o notable_a great_a reason_n in_o the_o end_n scarce_o worth_a a_o little_a currane_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o every_o man_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o aâ—_n we_o thus_o have_v see_v the_o valour_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n whereon_o their_o reason_n be_v make_v so_o let_v we_o see_v their_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n be_v this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n prince_n or_o how_o hang_v this_o upon_o the_o premise_n may_v not_o thâ—_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o except_o this_o must_v straight_o be_v conclude_v on_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o so_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n bring_v in_o here_o before_o you_o saiâ—_n it_o seem_v not_o yet_o tell_v to_o who_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o government_n and_o that_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o than_o all_o the_o church_n regiment_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a consequence_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v way_n the_o reason_n with_o any_o reason_n and_o yet_o you_o threape_v such_o kindness_n on_o we_o that_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v reasonable_a creature_n also_o that_o it_o now_o go_v beyond_o it_o
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
after_o a_o bishop_n he_o set_v under_o he_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dignity_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v he_o signify_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_a or_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a may_v ordain_v the_o great_a for_o no_o man_n give_v that_o that_o be_v have_v not_o receyve_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n govern_v well_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n office_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o less_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o deaconship_n he_o have_v now_o set_v they_o under_o and_o also_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n ministry_n that_o have_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n for_o god_n decree_v one_o wife_n unto_o a_o man_n with_o which_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o none_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o second_o who_o if_o they_o govern_v their_o child_n well_o and_o their_o house_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o domesticalles_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a preesthood_n i_o set_v not_o down_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o second_o marriage_n marriage_n or_o prohibition_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deacon_n but_o i_o allege_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v here_o misse-understoode_a to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o deacon_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o he_o proper_o rather_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o deacon_n which_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v indeed_n but_o now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v seven_o deacon_n office_n and_o some_o few_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n that_o throughout_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v twain_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n so_o that_o he_o make_v here_o but_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordeyninge_n the_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n but_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o and_o all_o in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o elder_n not_o to_o be_v governor_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v but_o sacred_a or_o sacerdotal_a elder_n both_o teach_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n he_o make_v they_o all_o and_o always_o so_o attendant_a on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a elder_n and_o so_o continual_o give_v to_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v though_o to_o be_v marry_v yet_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a overshoot_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a preeste_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o it_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o deacon_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o in_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o their_o selueâ—_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o hyperius_n call_v the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o all_o under_o thâ—_n bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n though_o he_o distinguish_v deacon_n into_o two_o kind_n all_o which_o testimony_n both_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o so_o notable_a late_a writer_n due_o consider_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o true_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o their_o learned_a discourse_n discourse_v on_o these_o deacon_n from_o who_o they_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v synod_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n after_o all_o the_o four_o tretrarche_n have_v all_o their_o several_a &_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n assign_v unto_o they_o our_o brethren_n here_o enter_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n first_o of_o the_o arise_v and_o repress_v controversy_n and_o of_o call_v the_o aid_n of_o synod_n there-unto_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n math._n 18._o of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o direct_v counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o and_o what_o the_o multitude_n do_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o assembly_n observe_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o whether_o this_o pre-eminence_n be_v of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o authority_n whether_o james_n his_o pre-eminence_n continue_v not_o but_o for_o the_o time_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o president_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n authority_n of_o the_o several_a and_o joint-authoritie_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n of_o bezaes_n grant_n for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o control_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o rule_n of_o determine_a ceremony_n the_o avoid_v offence_n the_o pastor_n knowledge_n of_o comeliness_n order_n and_o aedification_n how_o far_o the_o laity_n may_v herein_o inform_v the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n deal_v herein_o towards_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n our_o br_n deal_v herein_o especial_o against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_n prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n in_o these_o matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o pince_n from_o have_v authority_n in_o make_v any_o eccl._n constitution_n with_o the_o synod_n because_o synod_n be_v hold_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o before_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prefigure_a their_o authority_n till_o they_o come_v of_o the_o slander_n for_o absolute_a authority_n of_o bezaes_n answer_n to_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o prince_n over_o synod_n the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v young_a and_o old_a alike_o and_o as_o compel_a man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n to_o be_v biggin_n to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n of_o caluine_n rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n our_o brethren_n assembly_n for_o new_a order_n
for_o we_o receive_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n i_o grant_v the_o synodall_n authority_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n bridge_n not_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_a emperor_n as_o only_o proclaim_v the_o maintenance_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n do_v for_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o this_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v commend_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o after_o 14._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n pass_v all_o other_o throughout_o his_o life_n in_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o subject_n singular_o affect_v towards_o god_n word_n end_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a race_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o natural_a son_n constantinus_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v first_o relate_v of_o they_o mean_v the_o heathen_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n enjoy_v after_o his_o death_n all_o imperial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o benign_a and_o of_o most_o bountiful_a sovereignty_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o time_n govern_v most_o gracious_o and_o honourable_o during_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v humanity_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o all_o man_n no_o partaker_n by_o any_o mean_n with_o any_o presumptuous_a sedition_n raise_v against_o we_o he_o guard_v the_o godly_a about_o he_o in_o security_n without_o sentence_n of_o gilt_n and_o without_o all_o contumelye_a he_o destroy_v no_o church_n he_o practise_v no_o impiety_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o religion_n he_o obtain_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a he_o be_v emperor_n alone_o end_v this_o life_n both_o glorious_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o successor_n who_o also_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a his_o son_n constantinus_n be_v proclaim_v full_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o army_n and_o long_o before_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o universal_a king_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o his_o commendation_n write_v eusebius_n who_o be_v also_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o tell_v also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 11_o how_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v profess_v their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o prefer_v the_o pagan_n but_o when_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a christian_n give_v up_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n then_o to_o leave_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o offer_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utter_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n whereupon_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o subject_n also_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n idolater_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o receive_v and_o judge_v those_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n which_o confess_v god_n truth_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrate_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n be_v a_o congregation_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n minister_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o although_o our_o brethren_n peremptory_o do_v say_v we_o receyve_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o eusebius_n tell_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o receyve_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o notorious_a sin_n nevertheless_o on_o his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n he_o be_v at_o length_n receyve_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o consequent_a as_o a_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n except_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n indeed_n he_o can_v not_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n or_o if_o he_o begin_v it_o he_o be_v too_o soon_o cut_v off_o but_o this_o impediment_n be_v not_o debar_v unto_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o have_v constantine_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v there_o in_o other_o country_n mo_z christian_a prince_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o our_o own_o country_n be_v not_o here_o king_n lucius_n a_o christian_n beside_o other_o christian_a prince_n after_o he_o lucius_n to_o which_o lucius_n also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ancient_a record_n thereof_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n constantine_n anno_fw-la dom._n 202._o in_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n but_o those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v of_o late_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o thereby_o govern_v patient_o your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n vicar_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n they_o be_v the_o king_n child_n charge_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o live_v and_o consist_v under_o your_o protection_n peace_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n euâ—n_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v she_o chickensunder_o her_o wing_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o holy_a church_n unto_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o you_o shall_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a from_o the_o malicious_a and_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o kingdom_n who_o king_n as_o a_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n eaâ—e_v early_o in_o the_o mourning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n a_o child_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o minority_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n iniquity_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o eat_v we_o shall_v understande_v gluttony_n by_o gluttony_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o silth_n wickedness_n and_o mischief_n as_o say_v king_n solomon_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n nor_o inhabit_v in_o a_o body_n thrall_n to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
same_o guthrune_n and_o allfred_n have_v before_o make_v but_o belike_o not_o till_o then_o set_v forth_o which_o law_n be_v these_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o enact_v that_o one_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v honourable_o and_o holy_o worship_v eccl_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o barbarous_a worship_n and_o then_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o obey_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n without_o they_o they_o provide_v humane_a law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o christ_n in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o these_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o do_v they_o first_o decree_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v keep_v godly_a and_o inviolable_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o eccl_n person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n that_o fight_n or_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o incest_n staneslawe_n if_o any_o be_v condemn_v desire_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o doo-earnest_o and_o diligent_o promote_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o money_n â—hat_n than_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n call_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o the_o church_n light_n for_o the_o plough_n alm_n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o alm_n give_v by_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o plough_n land_n and_o if_o any_o dane_n deny_v or_o suppress_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v their_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o fasting_n and_o judicial_a swearinge_n on_o the_o festival_n day_n 9_o and_o against_o witch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o good_n next_o of_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n matter_n i_o ethelstane_n the_o king_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n vlfhelme_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o my_o bishop_n do_v very_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n by_o the_o holy_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o my_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pay_v the_o just_a and_o due_a tenthes_o or_o tithe_n of_o that_o that_o be_v my_o own_o in_o proper_a tithe_n as_o well_o of_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n beside_o i_o every_o one_o of_o my_o bishop_n senators_z and_o governor_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n after_o athelstane_n follow_v edmunde_v matter_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n king_n edmunde_n do_v celebrate_v at_o london_n a_o great_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o of_o the_o say_v in_o the_o which_o be_v present_a oda_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wolstane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o they_o have_v care_n of_o matrimony_n first_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n chaste_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n shall_v suffer_v be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o holy_a burial_n except_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n every_o christian_a shall_v religious_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n alm_n and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o plough_n alm_n he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v church_n every_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o may_v admonish_v the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o church_n may_v be_v decent_o adorn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n idolatry_n whosoever_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o mind_n the_o soon_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n i_o edmund_n the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n and_o power_n young_a and_o old_a do_v clear_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v person_n by_o what_o mean_v christendom_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n among_o we_o through_o out_o all_o our_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o these_o continual_a fightinge_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o edgar_n the_o law_n which_o edgar_n the_o king_n decree_v in_o the_o great_a senate_n god_n to_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o benefit_n all_o his_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n eccl._n â—atters_v of_o the_o right_n immunity_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tything_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v due_a to_o pay_v of_o the_o penny_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o house_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o fasting_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o human_a and_o politic_a law_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o saxon_a king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n make_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o temporal_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o their_o officer_n temporal_a and_o this_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o have_v decree_v all_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o their_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o king_n follow_v allowable_a be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o i_o note_v they_o only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o dane_n get_v the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n less_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v do_v but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o all_o the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o decree_n that_o canutus_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o the_o norway_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o ornament_n mâ—tâ—ers_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n enact_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mid_a wintertide_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v through_o out_o all_o age_n honourable_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o hold_v religious_o the_o only_a christian_a religion_n and_o love_v the_o king_n canutus_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n let_v we_o maintain_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a &_o continual_a peace_n &_o let_v we_o all_o often_o frequent_v it_o both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o only_a peace_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n hold_v the_o church_n in_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o retain_v above_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o after_o that_o prince_n the_o king_n peace_n ought_v to_o be_v
unto_o the_o purpose_n why_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o proceed_v more_o frank_o this_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v yet_o ere_o they_o part_v confirm_v it_o further_o with_o a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v till_o hereafter_o and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o authority_n if_o by_o needful_a they_o mean_v necessary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o to_o have_v deal_v on_o this_o wise_a nor_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o neither_o yet_o needful_a as_o behooveful_a for_o they_o or_o to_o all_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o but_o mere_a needless_a and_o better_a if_o they_o have_v deal_v less_o yea_o much_o better_a if_o not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v be_v déedelesse_a to_o therein_o but_o have_v unnecessary_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o discourse_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v very_o needful_a convenient_a though_o not_o in_o necessity_n yet_o of_o conveniency_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n the_o principal_a place_n yea_o have_v it_o be_v but_o for_o very_a reverence_n and_o and_o comeliness_n or_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n headdie_a high_a mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v therefore_o away_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n sith_o now_o of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v we_o see_v the_o manifest_a experience_n both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o last_o day_n how_o much_o needful_a therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v for_o we_o in_o any_o treaty_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n next_o after_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v prefer_v none_o in_o place_n till_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n right_o have_v stretch_v and_o to_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n order_n who_o after_o he_o have_v general_o handle_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o conversation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v submission_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n not_o that_o this_o order_n be_v so_o needful_a neither_o that_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o prince_n teach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o become_v christian_a prince_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o they_o now_o be_v christian_n when_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o the_o same_o possession_n establish_v unto_o they_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v in_o possession_n establish_v or_o ever_o any_o other_o governor_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o need_n all_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o brethren_z to_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n of_o your_o treatise_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heedful_a to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v reserve_v entire_a for_o that_o be_v needful_a use_v your_o liberty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o treat_v thereon_o a_o god_n name_n but_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o will_v perhaps_o set_v your_o teacher_n and_o senior_n out_o of_o the_o order_n that_o you_o have_v place_v they_o in_o teach_v if_o it_o clean_o remove_v not_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o order_n of_o teachinge_a in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o order_n of_o teach_v as_o any_o other_o namely_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o government_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a governor_n yourselves_o do_v teach_v this_o order_n in_o your_o tetrarchie_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n three_o governor_n and_o last_o deacon_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o marshal_v they_o thus_o tetrarkes_n and_o treat_v on_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a in_o this_o order_n for_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o other_o order_n in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o place_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o so_o you_o say_v page_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o now_o esteem_v their_o dignity_n thus_o and_o according_a thereunto_o give_v they_o their_o former_a or_o late_a place_n since_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n already_o past_a the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n cause_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o these_o 4._o tetrarkes_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o they_o all_o how_o be_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o why_o may_v not_o by_o this_o your_o own_o reason_n the_o prince_n interest_n &_o office_n be_v treat_v upon_o before_o any_o of_o all_o these_o tetrarkes_n no_o no_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n treatise_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n than_o governor_n &_o then_o deacon_n and_o then_o to_o see_v what_o remain_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o yea_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v o_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a needful_a agreeable_a good_a and_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n teach_v i_o one_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o learning_n wherefore_o make_v you_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n come_v after_o all_o these_o 4._o estate_n do_v you_o strive_v so_o earnest_o as_o do_v yea_o more_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o high_a room_n that_o prince_n and_o all_o must_v give_v room_n to_o these_o your_o new_a tetrarkes_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o head_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n our_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o old_a strive_v for_o place_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o do_v you_o so_o reprehend_v all_o archbishop_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o prince_n and_o all_o put_v back_o till_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a tetrarkes_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n whiâ—_n brethren_n you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o pretend_v equality_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n or_o to_o have_v equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n you_o cannot_a abide_v these_o name_n of_o grace_n of_o honour_n of_o
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâ—muche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâ—r_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ—_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o â—â—ther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yâ—t_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
they_o shall_v not_o hale_v one_o another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o condemn_v here_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v of_o god_n deut._n 16._o &_o 17._o scythe_n paul_n himself_o without_o any_o revenge_a of_o himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar._n nether_a forbid_v he_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 25._o but_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o who_o prosecute_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n &_o that_o before_o infidel_n judge_n yea_o rather_o they_o themselves_o endamage_v their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o therefore_o excommunicate_a much_o less_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o function_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v of_o the_o christian_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o permit_v unto_o they_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o require_v holy_a judge_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o set_v out_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n lo_o christian_n reader_n here_o the_o controversy_n be_v most_o evident_o decide_v the_o adversary_n require_v a_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n paul_n will_v have_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o believe_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v if_o paul_n permit_v arbiter_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o decide_v controversy_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o those_o albeit_a the_o base_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fit_a than_o the_o infidel_n judge_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a faithful_a one_o &_o wise_a one_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o public_a judgement_n seat_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o underhand_o set_v out_o a_o show_n wherein_o whensoever_o better_a time_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o those_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o more_o happy_a order_n and_o more_o holy_a judge_n shall_v be_v ordain_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a can_v much_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o faithful_a person_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paul_n wish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o adversary_n infidel_n but_o holy_a and_o faithful_a judge_n yea_o except_o the_o judge_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v scarce_o with_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n here-unto_a we_o may_v apply_v that_o s._n paul_n wish_v king_n agrippa_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o final_a authority_n in_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o rose_n among_o they_o neither_o only_a in_o title_n of_o land_n breach_n of_o peace_n civil_a case_n and_o other_o worldly_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o plead_v against_o the_o jew_n even_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o christian._n and_o albeit_a act_n 18._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o gallio_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v before_o felix_n and_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o plea_n between_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o act_n 24._o after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n perhaps_o think_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o may_v as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n and_o festus_n also_o that_o succéede_v he_o yea_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o yet_o because_o he_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o better_a yea_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o earth_n unto_o he_o albeit_o paul_n be_v himself_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o appeal_v even_o to_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o festus_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o plead_v before_o agrippa_n he_o so_o rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v act._n 26._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n chief_o because_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o plea_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 24_o as_o he_o answer_v thus_o for_o himself_o festus_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n of_o those_o matter_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v bold_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v state_n then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n then_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n do_v thus_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n hope_v they_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a judge_n they_o they_o be_v do_v not_o other_o christian_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v indeed_o christian_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o their_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n miss_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o wish_v those_o person_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o gellius_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o this_o express_o insinuate_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o better_a judge_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o better_o employ_v those_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v so_o that_o although_o no_o prince_n have_v be_v good_a or_o christian_n at_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a nor_o christian._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o time_n some_o if_o not_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o good_a argument_n but_o a_o untrue_a and_o wrong_a assertion_n to_o ground_n upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o will_v god_n these_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v make_v the_o matter_n no_o worse_o against_o christian_a prince_n then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o the_o hard_a heel_n with_o so_o hot_a a_o pursuit_n even_o to_o the_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n say_v yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n what_o have_v we_o here_o o_o lord_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o speech_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o better_o say_v before_o
speak_v of_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n prince_n consider_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o even_o then_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v better_a and_o that_o better_a even_o by_o christian_n prince_n else_o have_v he_o never_o have_v such_o trouble_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v wish_v that_o agrippa_n festus_n bernice_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v christian_n nor_o have_v appeal_v unto_o nero_n nor_o have_v have_v such_o hinderaunce_n in_o his_o function_n but_o when_o these_o our_o brother_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v this_o clear_a away_o will_v now_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n thereon_o that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v perfect_v still_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n without_o any_o christian_a prince_n then_o god_n help_v poor_a christian_a prince_n for_o be_v such_o poor_a help_n unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o spare_v or_o wish_a â—way_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n wish_v they_o as_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v wish_v they_o save_v for_o the_o prince_n salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o the_o very_a anabaptiste_n set_v down_o this_o rule_n to_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v better_o without_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o allure_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o godly_a title_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o ascribe_v these_o title_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o of_o most_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a and_o travel_v still_o under_o imperfection_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o know_v imperfect_o and_o we_o teach_v imperfect_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v come_v indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v now_o already_o and_o that_o where_o no_o christian_a prince_n be_v or_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o regiment_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o where_o any_o christian_a prince_n be_v yea_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o can_v never_o yet_o aspire_v hereto_o but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o there_o these_o learned_a discourser_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o where_o be_v this_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o before_o christian_a prince_n and_o where_o stand_v &_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n may_v not_o the_o place_n be_v name_v that_o we_o may_v view_v they_o must_v we_o run_v to_o utopia_n for_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o be_v this_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n under_o chedor-laom_a &_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n be_v any_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o lot_n be_v righteous_a 2._o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v he_o &_o his_o family_n in_o most_o or_o more_o bless_a estate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o better_o govern_v then_o in_o salem_n under_o melchizedeck_v or_o then_o in_o the_o pilgrimage_n it_o make_v under_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a under_o pharaoh_n etc._n then_o under_o moses_n under_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o then_o under_o the_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o be_v the_o church_n government_n better_a under_o saul_n then_o under_o david_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasses_n &_o other_o idolatrous_a prince_n then_o under_o solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n &_o other_o godly_a prince_n &_o be_v it_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o more_o bless_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o europe_n under_o the_o sophy_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o great_a chan_n in_o india_n where_o also_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v then_o under_o godly_a christian_a prince_n in_o england_n germany_n scotlande_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v open_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a majesty_n &_o in_o more_o bless_a estate_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o flaunders_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o here_o in_o england_n where_o her_o majesty_n favour_v the_o same_o so_o tender_o and_o have_v venture_v her_o state_n &_o life_n so_o often_o for_o it_o o_o unthankfulness_n o_o blind_a what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o malice_n no_o but_o self_n will_v opinion_n the_o to_o deface_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n defend_v &_o sheild_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o a_o far_o more_o bless_a estate_n than_o we_o deserve_v will_v make_v such_o a_o odious_a comparison_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v itch_n and_o ease_n can_v no_o man_n please_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o true_a christian_a prince_n here_o in_o england_n if_o our_o estate_n be_v so_o disorder_v and_o so_o little_o bless_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n why_o do_v not_o these_o learned_a discourser_n take_v their_o course_n thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o &_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n &_o necessity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n why_o go_v they_o not_o thither_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n &_o they_o may_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o will_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o on_o that_o price_n but_o will_v tarry_v here_o still_o &_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o no_o no_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o get_v that_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o cannot_a have_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o or_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o they_o try_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v good_a keep_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o welfare_n a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o glance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n do_v they_o mean_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v before_o where_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v or_o account_v indifferent_a etc._n etc._n refer_v this_o term_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n &_o sovereign_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o as_o they_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a say_v where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n note_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o &_o some_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o compare_v with_o we_o so_o
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
thing_n in_o that_o action_n and_o the_o preach_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a thereupon_o be_v but_o a_o accessory_a thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o accessory_a that_o although_o if_o the_o preach_n be_v there_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o set_v forth_o yet_o whether_o the_o preach_a be_v there_o or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o have_v at_o other_o time_n so_o effectual_o go_v before_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o mystery_n if_o the_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n and_o hellopaeus_n both_o administer_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n child_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o between_o these_o two_o office_n which_o office_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o consideration_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o proper_o as_o yet_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v as_o beza_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o comfirme_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v long_o already_o before_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o also_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o our_o brethren_n understande_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o undâ—rstande_v it_o how_o they_o will_v here_o preach_v be_v in_o these_o respect_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n principal_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n beza_n even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o last_o proceed_v say_v four_o 35._o whereas_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v strike_v one_o only_o of_o those_o our_o five_o sense_n but_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v run_v into_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v so_o administer_v with_o ceremony_n of_o great_a moment_n adhibit_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o much_o the_o use_n of_o they_o help_v our_o faith_n sacram_fw-la as_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o now_o we_o feel_v christ_n himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceave_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o commend_v and_o praise_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o comparison_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a vocation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o but_o since_o our_o brethren_n so_o solemn_o avow_v it_o let_v we_o once_o again_o hear_v caluine_a on_o that_o say_n 1.17_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o baptise_v for_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o have_v do_v rash_o even_o in_o baptise_v one_o except_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o vocation_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o abase_v as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o comparison_n to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o but_o whereas_o it_o pertain_v to_o few_o to_o tech_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o whereas_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v all_o at_o once_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o leave_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v more_o commodious_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o against_o our_o breath_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v paul_n make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n comparison_n be_v but_o in_o compare_v himself_o &_o his_o peculiar_a vocation_n with_o other_o howbeit_o he_o frame_v his_o comparison_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v both_z that_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n preach_v yet_o a_o lawful_a function_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o other_o go_v which_o way_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o which_o be_v accessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n &_o preach_v be_v but_o accessary_a unto_o they_o as_o preach_v may_v be_v effectual_a without_o they_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o they_o become_v not_o uneffectual_a although_o that_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o among_o those_o that_o by_o former_a preach_n at_o other_o time_n be_v already_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o that_o action_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o respect_n again_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o dignity_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accessory_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o function_n common_a unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o lawful_o of_o they_o use_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a gift_n and_o give_v to_o few_o and_o therefore_o principal_a and_o accessory_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n &_o consideration_n and_o though_o also_o they_o be_v both_o of_o such_o affinity_n that_o they_o may_v well_o often_o time_n meet_v help_v and_o confirm_v on_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n the_o bane_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbid_v if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o ask_v they_o that_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o may_v never_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v separate_z but_o as_o preach_v may_v well_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separate_v so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v well_o now_o &_o they_o be_v separate_v also_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o affinity_n in_o which_o these_o two_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v link_a and_o join_v together_o but_o not_o inseparablie_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o see_v it_o amongst_o we_o now_o so_o be_v it_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o very_a instant_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o here_o out_o of_o paul_n allege_v do_v clere_o testify_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o 2._o office_n as_o they_o may_v excellent_o be_v join_v together_o so_o they_o may_v often_o time_n be_v well_o separate_v but_o a_o question_n by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o a_o
woman_n govern_v god_n people_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o claim_v this_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o france_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v wrong_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v woman_n governmtnt_n neither_o be_v cenalis_n thus_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o once_o or_o twice_o herein_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o go_v on_o most_o blasphemouse_o to_o god_n and_o injurious_o against_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n that_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o french_a gaulles_n have_v whereupon_o to_o congratulate_v unto_o itself_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v before_o other_o kingdom_n a_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o priesthood_n that_o even_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o a_o woman_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o monarchiall_a empire_n of_o the_o salic_a monarchy_n what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n apocal_a 5._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v &_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrat_fw-la with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n scripture_n and_o moreover_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n be_v enrich_v with_o this_o sacerdotal_a dowry_n nothing_o therefore_o let_v whereby_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o priestly_a or_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o afterward_o once_o it_o get_v never_o intermit_v but_o happy_o &_o prosperous_o ever_o increase_v gallia_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n say_v jerom_o alone_o have_v want_v monster_n with_o the_o which_o almost_o the_o residue_n of_o nation_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o enough_o thus_o monstrous_o write_v caenalis_n against_o woman_n regiment_n howbeit_o i_o hope_v caluin_n take_v not_o this_o term_n of_o monster_n for_o woman_n regiment_n from_o this_o monstrous_a popish_a bishop_n as_o for_o that_o which_o jerome_n write_v jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o gallia_n neither_o be_v gallia_n in_o his_o time_n call_v francia_n nor_o pharamundus_n bear_v and_o so_o no_o such_o salic_a law_n as_o yet_o invent_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrest_v hereunto_o beside_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o french_a to_o claim_v that_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_a nation_n and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n not_o only_o man_n but_o to_o woman_n also_o and_o to_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v this_o title_n from_o they_o and_o a_o gross_a error_n in_o a_o bishop_n christian_n not_o understand_v what_o these_o term_n do_v mean_a for_o although_o he_o deâ—arre_v his_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n from_o a_o woman_n leâ—_n he_o lay_v that_o hardly_o to_o pope_n johanes_n charge_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o every_o good_a christian_a woman_n never_o so_o private_a or_o poor_a person_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o good_a title_n right_a and_o interest_n as_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o as_o any_o or_o all_o the_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n now_o after_o caenalis_n have_v thus_o crake_v of_o the_o french_a prerogative_n in_o this_o salic_a law_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o so_o great_o urge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o of_o this_o word_n salica_n he_o show_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v thereon_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n a_o river_n at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n other_o that_o the_o law_n salic_a be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n or_o une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr in_o french_a signify_v in_o latin_a aulam_fw-la a_o court_n or_o hall_n auâ—a_fw-fr as_o who_o say_v the_o courtly_a or_o palatine_a law_n some_o think_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a come_v of_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n aliquâ—_n beginning_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la or_o si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o by_o contraction_n strike_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o end_n per_fw-la syncopen_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o term_v the_o law_n salic_a some_o say_v he_o arise_v high_o &_o more_o commodious_o who_o fetch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o marrow_n or_o pythe_n of_o the_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n or_o rind_v of_o the_o word_n sal._n a_o sale_n from_o salt_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o salic_a law_n to_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o constant_a inviolable_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o all_o time_n to_o endure_v for_o salt_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o incorruption_n and_o perpetual_a endure_v and_o moreover_o both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n numb_a 18._o and_o levit._fw-la 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wrest_v all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—ffer_v to_o god_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o salt_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n nor_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o thy_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n and_o again_o 2._o paral._n 13._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o covenaunt_n of_o salt_n by_o this_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o salt_n have_v the_o tooken_v of_o incorruption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o token_n of_o discretion_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v paul_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o mark_n 9_o bâ—â—rie_o offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salâ—_n be_v good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o what_o will_v you_o season_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o law_n salic_a being_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o with_o the_o sauce_n of_o much_o reason_n perpetual_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o vigour_n thus_o do_v caenalis_n seek_v all_o the_o shift_n he_o can_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n not_o spare_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hale_v and_o draw_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o but_o sense_n he_o allege_v so_o many_o originalle_n thereof_o and_o dare_v not_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o say_v let_v every_o man_n judgement_n remain_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o thing_n contend_v with_o any_o man_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v this_o law_n have_v the_o very_a title_n whereof_o when_o it_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v withal_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o wrestlinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o uncertain_a but_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o incorruptible_a law_n that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n of_o season_v with_o salt_n to_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a offering_n covenante_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n awe_n than_o it_o make_v more_o for_o woman_n than_o against_o they_o for_o although_o that_o say_v 2._o paral_a 13._o mention_n only_a david_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v caenalis_n himself_o confess_v before_o 13._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o place_n mention_v number_n 18._o contain_v not_o only_a son_n as_o caenalis_n cit_v it_o but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o covenant_n or_o incorruptible_a covenant_n if_o the_o french_a can_v draw_v it_o to_o hold_v still_o incorruptiblie_o with_o they_o or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o prince_n estate_n thereunto_o give_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o man_n
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
which_o do_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o every_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o when_o with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v out_o a_o statute_n thereupon_o as_o for_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n eccl._n that_o both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n especial_o justinian_n make_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o canon_n lawyer_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o church_n matter_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n namely_o justinian_n justinian_n have_v not_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o other_o on_o the_o same_o which_o justinian_n also_o deal_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v the_o archb._n mennas_n precedent_n menna_n conclude_v the_o counsel_n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o commandment_n thus_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n so_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o they_o and_o this_o lawfulness_n stretch_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o order_n indeed_o that_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o emperor_n which_o these_o king_n also_o do_v observe_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o intermeddle_v and_o not_o only_o to_o allow_v that_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v determine_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o impugn_a those_o order_n but_o also_o to_o deal_v so_o farre-foorth_a in_o join_v with_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o do_v still_o continue_v as_o we_o read_v of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n pogonatus_n who_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelit_n sit_v as_o precedent_n with_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n where_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o also_o agree_v counsel_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o new_a speech_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o answer_v and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o reason_v himself_o with_o macarius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v there_o but_o a_o party_n plaintise_n have_v espy_v forgery_n in_o the_o synodall_n book_n that_o be_v read_v of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n the_o judge_n though_o lie_v man_n examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o same_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o be_v read_v the_o emperor_n grant_v thereunto_o in_o which_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o effectual_a accomplish_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o send_v of_o meet_a person_n to_o that_o counsel_n excuse_v himself_o etc._n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a circuit_n of_o his_o province_n protest_v withal_o that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n even_o for_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o controversy_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o occupy_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o zeal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o euamgelical_a &_o apostolical_a truth_n now_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o sit_v his_o self_n in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o diverse_a action_n &_o session_n in_o that_o counsel_n as_o at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o appear_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o depute_n in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o be_v do_v &_o macarius_n depose_v and_o the_o choose_v of_o another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o definition_n of_o the_o controversy_n subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n assent_n and_o be_v séech_v he_o to_o examine_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n have_v peruse_v it_o and_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v their_o uniform_a consent_n upon_o their_o confession_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o definition_n and_o we_o also_o do_v give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o and_o even_o as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n both_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n state_n and_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o specify_v clodoveus_fw-la even_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o call_v and_o hold_v at_o aurelia_n when_o he_o have_v propound_v matter_n for_o the_o counsel_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v upon_o matiscone_a they_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n refer_v again_o their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o this_o authority_n do_v gunthranus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n declare_v in_o his_o edict_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a concern_v the_o prince_n office_n in_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a discipline_n protest_v this_o charge_n be_v of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o wherein_o also_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o office_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v determine_v upon_o in_o that_o counsel_n touch_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v define_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o edict_n thereon_o charlemagne_n likewise_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la show_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o he_o call_v sit_v with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o counsel_n not_o only_o say_v he_o call_v the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o he_o declare_v also_o what_o ordinance_n he_o together_o with_o they_o have_v make_v to_o thateffect_n we_o do_v say_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n bishop_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o my_o nobleman_n and_o we_o do_v constitute_v bonifacius_n to_o be_v the_o archb._n over_o they_o we_o have_v also_o decree_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v together_o every_o year_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o our_o presence_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v degrade_v the_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v adulterer_n synod_n and_o fornicator_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o penance_n we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o also_o decree_v that_o every_o priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o always_o in_o lent_n he_o make_v a_o account_n discipline_n and_o show_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o synod_n at_o arles_n when_o they_o have_v decree_v all_o their_o matter_n deal_n they_o decree_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o their_o do_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o where_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o decree_n prince_n he_o will_v supply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o well_o that_o he_o will_v amend_v it_o by_o hiâ—_n judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o he_o will_v ratify_v and_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n where_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 45._o canon_n that_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o counsel_n find_v to_o be_v in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o king_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o call_v
answer_v benefit_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o before_o they_o do_v deprive_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o already_o be_v worthy_a but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o of_o ill_a he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n aswell_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o tranquillity_n &_o public_a honesty_n even_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v forth_o nourish_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a so_o in_o those_o former_a benefit_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o here_o be_v prince_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o whosoever_o be_v magistrate_n admonish_v of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o that_o they_o repress_v all_o injury_n by_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n &_o nourish_v peace_n except_o that_o they_o promoat_a religion_n office_n &_o study_v to_o compose_v man_n manner_n with_o a_o honest_a discipline_n for_o david_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a exhort_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o esay_n in_o vain_a denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n advance_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a &_o most_o necessary_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o religion_n &_o not_o allege_v it_o to_o their_o restraint_n as_o do_v our_o brother_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n say_v they_o we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n very_o hardly_o say_v i_o and_o very_o few_o except_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v they_o persecutor_n howbeit_o our_o brother_n here_o do_v but_o as_o they_o do_v before_o pag._n 9_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o to_o much_o for_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o have_v put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n authority_n till_o all_o their_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o authority_n first_o allot_v out_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n but_o that_o now_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o reserve_v for_o they_o instead_o of_o commend_v their_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n thus_o still_o to_o abase_v it_o &_o especial_o this_o great_a benefit_n among_o all_o other_o &_o far_o above_o they_o all_o that_o under_o god_n chief_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o godly_a &_o religious_a prince_n i_o grant_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a founteyne_v for_o god_n himself_o &_o his_o grace_n that_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v where_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v even_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o the_o preach_n teach_v read_v meditate_v beléeve_a &_o obey_v yâ—_z same_o sourge_v &_o flow_v into_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o though_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v by_o any_o prince_n power_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o utterle_v stop_v but_o that_o the_o water_n course_n thereof_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n &_o violence_n though_o not_o of_o bodily_a resistance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o operation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eccl._n minister_n for_o the_o plant_n &_o water_v of_o his_o church_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v godly_a prince_n where_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n &_o director_n prince_n to_o oversée_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n &_o to_o run_v orderly_o in_o their_o current_n &_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o stop_n &_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o corruption_n &_o as_o need_n be_v to_o repair_v &_o amend_v all_o the_o pipe_n or_o else_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n shall_v be_v great_o hinder_v be_v spill_v or_o run_v another_o way_n and_o dishonesty_n &_o ungodliness_n overflowe_v this_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o general_a course_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o realm_n &_o dominion_n rather_o than_o some_o rare_a &_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o so_o well_o speak_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o bre._n that_o a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v god_n under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n for_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n except_o god_n miraculous_o do_v turn_v it_o otherwise_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o he_o elect_v confirmation_n be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n &_o overthrower_n both_o of_o honesty_n &_o of_o all_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n godliness_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o all_o godliness_n not_o only_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v which_o be_v but_o all_o one_o with_o honesty_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o godliness_n of_o religion_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o especial_o comprehend_v as_o beza_n also_o weary_a well_o do_v note_n thereon_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a place_n not_o only_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o all_o other_o fanatical_a or_o mad-spirited_n person_n that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o also_o against_o that_o most_o cruel_a charity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o love_n of_o the_o academike_n which_o of_o late_o have_v creep_v in_o &_o yield_v not_o to_o magistrate_n a_o right_a against_o the_o disturber_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religion_n of_o the_o just_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o which_o only_o before_o other_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o mainteyner_n &_o setter_n forth_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o so_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n either_o to_o forgo_v religion_n or_o civil_a peace_n what_o prince_n soever_o will_v not_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o they_o shall_v witting_o &_o advise_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o again_o do_v beza_n on_o this_o sentence_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n prince_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o here_o than_o do_v our_o breed_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n for_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v under_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n destroy_v they_o or_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o how_o then_o will_v our_o breed_v justify_v their_o former_a say_n pag._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n be_v that_o a_o bless_a and_o most_o bless_a estate_n 9_o when_o they_o that_o profess_v godliness_n &_o honesty_n can_v live_v a_o peaceable_a nor_o quiet_a life_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n far_o more_o bless_a estate_n where_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o
therefore_o since_o they_o confess_v here_o and_o that_o more_o true_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o say_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o yet_o this_o &_o albeit_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o yet_o it_o answer_v not_o home_n to_o the_o due_a commendation_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o christian_n prince_n authority_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o quietness_n &_o peaceablenes_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a commodity_n for_o a_o man_n will_v give_v much_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n &_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christian_a prince_n nor_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o their_o help_n furtherance_n &_o supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o set_v out_o godly_a and_o honest_a law_n prince_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n in_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o establishment_n &_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o honest_a life_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n therefore_o our_o breed_v do_v not_o here_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o all_o nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o christendom_n do_v allow_v nor_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v both_o of_o late_o feel_v majesty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o that_o now_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o unthankful_a in_o not_o recognise_v the_o manifold_a &_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o daily_o we_o all_o receive_v &_o enjoy_v from_o the_o godly_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o now_o most_o happy_o reign_v over_o we_o god_n be_v high_o bless_v for_o she_o and_o god_n vouchsafe_v still_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o give_v we_o better_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o much_o better_a do_v beza_n 44._o even_o on_o this_o sentence_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o article_n 44._o acknowledge_v these_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o treat_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n place_v before_o the_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n as_o that_o who_o force_n be_v architectonicall_a or_o building_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o this_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n but_o when_o as_o that_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v flourish_v from_o the_o which_o only_o all_o true_a felicity_n spring_v magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o aught_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v esteem_v high_a than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o froward_a contemner_n &_o disturber_n thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o thing_n say_v they_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n 145._o the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o the_o premise_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n still_o drive_v to_o the_o prince_n abase_v of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n bridges_n which_o subjection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o prince_n a_o particular_a person_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n &_o the_o prince_n her_o child_n premise_n so_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o here_o now_o at_o length_n our_o breed_v tell_v we_o another_o tale_n how_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n how_o the_o church_n not_o only_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n consist_v all_o this_o controversy_n be_v forthwith_o conclude_v speech_n and_o here_o to_o the_o specify_v of_o this_o point_n this_o thing_n say_v our_o breed_v the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n &_o what_o be_v this_o end_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n and_o what_o also_o be_v this_o respect_n for_o prince_n we_o may_v either_o refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v if_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o both_o prince_n &_o people_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o our_o br_n from_o give_v to_o little_a may_v give_v too_o much_o sâ—luatioâ—_n except_o they_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n &_o instrument_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v the_o eccl._n minister_v in_o their_o calling_n both_o of_o they_o the_o prince_n &_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o make_n of_o good_a eccl._n law_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n 30â—_n &_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v vouhsafe_v to_o set_v down_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o theymay_v after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n then_o be_v we_o never_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n question_n our_o br_n will_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o stretch_v whether_o to_o make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n eccl._n law_n conduce_v aswell_o to_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o to_o honesty_n &_o to_o a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a pitch_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v civil_a law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v even_o eccl._n law_n or_o law_n not_o only_o for_o but_o of_o eccl._n matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n only_a though_o for_o a_o show_n now_o and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n us._n those_o who_o they_o term_v the_o governor_n must_v make_v the_o decree_n &_o law_n eccl._n appertein_v to_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o who_o but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o &_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o all_o eccl_n order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_a if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o eccl_n censure_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
their_o own_o governor_n the_o prince_n exclude_v our_o br._n deal_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o our_o br._n here_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n her_o majesty_n slander_v by_o these_o suspicious_a negative_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o pastor_n consent_n against_o what_o pastor_n consent_n or_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v who_o our_o br._n mean_a by_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o constitution_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o come_v her_o majesty_n authority_n now_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o synod_n before_o christian_a prince_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o design_v of_o time_n place_n &_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o general_a council_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o prince_n term_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o b._n &_o all_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n bring_v under_o these_o pastor_n and_o eccl._n governor_n what_o feel_v part_n they_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o bridges_n 23._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la august_n in_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la christian_n prince_n prefigure_v nabuchod_n figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n after_o christ_n the_o time_n figure_v of_o king_n persecute_v the_o time_n figure_v of_o faithful_a set_n forth_o godly_a constitution_n paulus_n sergius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n our_o br._n argument_n from_o mere_a monarch_n the_o arg_n from_o the_o synod_n auth_v then_o without_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o now_o be_v a_o false_a &_o most_o dangerous_a argument_n constantius_n caesar._n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o &_o 119._o bridge_n constantius_n chlorus_n a_o christian_a emperor_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 14._o philip_n a_o christian_a emperor_n lucius_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n a_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o island_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o constantine_n the_o christian_a king_n be_v god_n vicar_n the_o king_n pre-eminence_n authority_n and_o charge_n 〈…〉_o prince_n authority_n the_o authority_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o chr._n prince_n before_o christ_n come_v christian_n magistrate_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o want_n of_o such_o person_n at_o some_o time_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o right_n at_o all_o time_n our_o brethr._n still_o renew_v of_o the_o donatist_n anabapt_v and_o papist_n argument_n against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o synod_n resignation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a prince_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n 23_o q._n 4_o si_fw-la eccl._n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n psal._n 2._o how_o king_n serve_v the_o l._n in_o fear_n the_o king_n service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la darius_n nabuchodonozer_n christian_n prince_n care_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n joh._n 16._o psa._n 71._o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o second_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridge_n our_o brethr_n slander_v of_o absolute_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n the_o authority_n over_o synod_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n the_o objection_n in_o beza_n to_o the_o contrary_n prince_n not_o to_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a bezâ—es_o answer_n to_o our_o brethr._n obiecâ—iâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pâ—â—nceâ—_n in_o tâ—e_v apostâ—es_n time_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o office_n in_o several_a and_o in_o common_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n the_o prince_n confirm_v of_o the_o counsel_n decreeâ—_n bezaes_n circumscribe_v the_o prince_n bound_n in_o the_o council_n bezaes_n objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a synod_n as_o flatter_v the_o prince_n mo_z offence_n in_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n 〈…〉_o in_o counsel_n bezaes_n devise_n what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o prince_n do_v in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v a_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o council_n confuâ—eth_v our_o brethren_n how_o our_o brethren_n canimpugne_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n confirm_v no_o absollute_a authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n 〈…〉_o authority_n exclude_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o absolute_a oâ—r_o brethren_n exclude_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n of_o every_o or_o any_o province_n not_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n concern_v doctrine_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n how_o farrâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a all_o ceremonial_a constitution_n in_o one_o province_n be_v alike_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n help_v the_o unity_n in_o substantial_a matter_n the_o hurt_n of_o variety_n in_o one_o province_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n rel_n cap._n â—4_n aphoris_n 14._o &_o 15._o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o requisite_a unity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o unity_n of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 1._o cor._n 14.10_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n our_o brethren_n here_o all_o for_o the_o synod_n nothing_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o respect_v every_o one_o either_o person_n or_o church_n in_o a_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uniformity_n at_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o our_o church_n prescribe_v not_o uniformity_n to_o any_o place_n or_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n uniformity_n if_o particular_a church_n may_v altâ—r_v ceremony_n than_o be_v the_o synod_n constitution_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o similitude_n of_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o sâ—cking_a infant_n with_o one_o meat_n the_o unfitness_n of_o this_o similitude_n our_o brother_n similitude_n be_v against_o themselves_o milk_n â—ay_n bâ—_n eat_v both_o of_o old_a and_o young_a 1._o cor._n 3.1_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v uniformity_n to_o the_o cor._n for_o all_o some_o be_v as_o babeâ—_n among_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o clothing_n all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o political_a order_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n suck_v the_o dug_n the_o ripeness_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o new_a man_n age_n vnreverent_a comparison_n the_o strong_a ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a caluine_a of_o the_o church_n constitution_n caâ—uine_a in_o instâ—t_fw-la lib_n 4._o ca._n â—0_n sect_n 1._o what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a s_o and_o what_o be_v not_o sect._n 4._o how_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o conscience_n be_v free_a though_o the_o body_n obey_v for_o avoid_v offence_n obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o what_o end_n humane_a law_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v make_v how_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n the_o princess_n law_n touch_v the_o conscience_n in_o generality_n though_o not_o in_o specialty_n how_o good_a law_n make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v concord_n in_o constitution_n sect._n 27._o all_o the_o church_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v humane_a tradition_n some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ought_v ever_o to_o flourish_v no_o church_n at_o all_o without_o concord_n the_o force_n of_o law_n order_n and_o comeliness_n maintain_v by_o observation_n sect._n 28._o comeliness_n and_o order_n either_o decency_n or_o order_n or_o both_o be_v the_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a constitution_n caluines_n definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n the_o false_a and_o vain_a comeliness_n true_a and_o fruitful_a comeliness_n â—reath_n of_o order_n true_a and_o false_a order_n sect._n 30._o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o age_n sect._n 31._o haughty_n disdain_n and_o frowardness_n in_o violate_v ceremony_n how_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o these_o constitution_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
now_o god_n be_v praise_v more_o open_o and_o with_o more_o authority_n than_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o oversight_n for_o manner_n pertain_v in_o duty_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o necessity_n infer_v this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o governor_n then_o therefore_o now_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teachinge_a but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o although_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o govern_v mean_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lawful_o yet_o what_o be_v our_o brethren_n the_o near_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o here_o contend_v for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n elder_a such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o they_o suppose_v although_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o word_n be_v they_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o church_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o some_o other_o country_n or_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a in_o usual_a elder_n notwithstanding_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v any_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v and_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o learn_v likewise_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o apparent_a warrant_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o learn_v there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n be_v and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n still_o among_o we_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n such_o govern_v elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o we_o learn_v not_o here_o nor_o they_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v teach_v or_o touch_v it_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n admit_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o 2._o distinct_a sort_n of_o eccl._n elder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o if_o the_o one_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o do_v the_o other_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n paul_n word_n infer_v and_o so_o do_v other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n what_o honour_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n elder_n also_o and_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v those_o elder_n who_o and_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o these_o function_n cease_v for_o any_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a need_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o there_o have_v still_o be_v in_o all_o age_n at_o leastwise_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o together_o in_o the_o church_n such_o distinct_a office_n the_o duty_n to_o have_v they_o honour_v according_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o must_v continue_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v apostle_n except_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o than_o that_o this_o place_n will_v infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o congregation_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n word_n but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o their_o word_n admit_v still_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o diverse_a sort_n of_o elder_n that_o aught_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v these_o 3._o thing_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o point_n which_o our_o breath_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o &_o we_o to_o have_v learn_v &_o they_o have_v here_o place_v it_o last_o so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v we_o first_o or_o last_o to_o learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o paul_n there_o mean_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n collection_n colligere_fw-la hinc_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v caluine_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n because_o all_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o some_o govern_v well_o &_o honest_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o commit_v and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v grave_a and_o try_v man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n or_o controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n caluine_n say_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o so_o already_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n better_a we_o have_v admit_v it_o only_a that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o such_o neither_o as_o our_o brethren_n prescribe_v nor_o caluine_n agree_v full_o to_o himself_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o he_o say_v here_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n on_o the_o former_a place_n act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v fuiâ—se_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la apparet_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elder_n the_o controller_n of_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a controller_n of_o manner_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o he_o leave_v clean_o out_o this_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o and_o give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n thus_o do_v caluine_n with_o this_o contradiction_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o speech_n hereon_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n collection_n but_o what_o make_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v this_o so_o plain_a